remission_n of_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v justification_n though_o under_o another_o name_n we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v that_o so_o god_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o when_o his_o image_n be_v again_o visible_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o we_o call_v sanctification_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v two_o more_o material_a difference_n between_o we_o it_o be_v a_o tenet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o imperfect_a act_n of_o sorrow_n accompany_v they_o do_v so_o far_o complete_a those_o weak_a act_n as_o to_o justify_v we_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o enervate_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a â—â—ts_n of_o religion_n for_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a our_o piety_n and_o for_o convey_v grace_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o come_n devout_o to_o they_o become_v mean_n to_o flatten_a and_o deaden_a we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o charm_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v come_v at_o though_o with_o ever_o so_o slight_a a_o preparation_n will_v make_v up_o all_o defect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a justification_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o mischievous_a of_o all_o those_o practical_a error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o large_a discourse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v justification_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o since_o also_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o make_v man_n rest_v content_v in_o low_a imperfect_a act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o by_o a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o detest_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n become_v engine_n to_o encourage_v sloth_n and_o impenitence_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o and_o be_v still_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o with_o approbation_n but_o favour_n that_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o perfect_a that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o god_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o just_a and_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a condignity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o make_v men_n god_n adopt_a child_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v indeed_o please_v with_o the_o inward_a reformation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o good_a man_n in_o who_o his_o grace_n dwell_v that_o he_o approve_v and_o accept_v of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o that_o with_o this_o there_o be_v still_o such_o a_o mixture_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v still_o so_o much_o imperfection_n that_o even_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o so_o that_o even_o his_o acceptance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o together_o with_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o work_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v either_o great_a or_o rich_a endowment_n or_o excessive_a devotion_n towards_o image_n saint_n and_o relic_n by_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v either_o forget_v quite_o or_o remember_v only_o for_o form-sake_n esteem_v perhaps_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o impious_a comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o some_o saint_n and_o the_o preference_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o beyond_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o the_o reformer_n begin_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o lay_n down_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n mere_o through_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thereby_o justify_v we_o if_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v not_o so_o critical_a a_o judgement_n make_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o the_o dispute_n become_v afterward_o too_o abstract_v and_o metaphysical_a that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o much_o dispute_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o to_o all_o the_o citation_n and_o illustration_n use_v by_o they_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v insensible_o off_o from_o the_o most_o practical_a error_n that_o have_v be_v former_o much_o teach_v and_o more_o practise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o state_v by_o many_o of_o they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v prove_v so_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o just_a sâ—nse_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o external_a action_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o approbation_n give_v here_o to_o the_o homily_n be_v only_a a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v and_o prove_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v account_v righteous_a stand_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o article_n and_o both_o import_n our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n these_o differ_v from_o god_n intend_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o save_v we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o decree_n differ_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v then_o only_o justify_v when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o come_v within_o those_o qualification_n and_o condition_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n only_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v already_o make_v out_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o one_o do_v firm_o believe_v and_o attentive_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o we_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n and_o limitation_n these_o condition_n be_v repentance_n with_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o join_v and_o faith_n 2.38_o gal._n 5.6_o luke_n 24.47_o acts._n 2.38_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o good_a work_n by_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o true_o and_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
particularity_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o step_n make_v to_o it_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n in_o a_o large_a book_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o necessary_a gruâ—ition_n that_o be_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n many_o of_o thâ—_n error_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o subscribe_v it_o after_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v reform_v as_o be_v that_o which_o press_v most_o and_o in_o that_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o article_n that_o come_v quick_o after_o it_o how_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v great_a precaution_n use_v such_o as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n require_v question_n be_v frame_v relate_v to_o they_o these_o be_v give_v about_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o theit_n several_a answer_n those_o be_v collate_v and_o examine_v very_o careful_o all_o side_n have_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_n before_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v work_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o method_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regular_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o first_o to_o synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o corruption_n complain_v of_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o concur_v in_o reform_v they_o but_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n they_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n not_o as_o if_o our_o king_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o as_o every_o private_a man_n must_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o every_o prince_n or_o legislative_a power_n must_v give_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n this_o make_v indeed_o such_o a_o sanction_n to_o become_v a_o law_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n such_o law_n have_v indeed_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v before_o without_o any_o such_o publication_n thus_o the_o part_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o go_v receive_v it_o themselves_o and_o enact_v it_o for_o their_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o just_a a_o consequence_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o believe_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conviction_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o question_v the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v first_o in_o iustinian_n code_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o find_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o great_a distraction_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o a_o edict_n as_o that_o be_v put_v in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o full_a and_o soon-observed_a precedent_n for_o our_o prince_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o dispute_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v silent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o general_a compromise_n upon_o those_o article_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_v nor_o wrangle_v about_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o reckon_v that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v it_o if_o the_o article_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wrong_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o subscription_n do_v run_v no_o high_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n a_o great_a hardship_n to_o exclude_v some_o very_a deserve_a person_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o so_o many_o particular_n concern_v some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v among_o we_o and_o not_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o to_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o article_n of_o church-communion_n so_o that_o every_o person_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o he_o may_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mistake_v here_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o prove_v it_o clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o make_v doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v think_v they_o true_a without_o stamp_v so_o high_a a_o authority_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o undeniable_a particular_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v judaiser_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o other_o go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o observation_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v wrong_v but_o the_o one_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o judaiser_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v
have_v certain_o put_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n since_o ruffin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o publish_v it_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n but_o that_o be_v so_o late_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o creed_n have_v any_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n great_a respect_n be_v indeed_o due_a to_o thing_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o after_o all_o we_o receive_v those_o creed_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v they_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o declare_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o assert_v and_o profess_v the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v never_o establish_v by_o any_o general_a council_n article_n ix_o of_o original_a or_o birth-sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v state_v and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v settle_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o first_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v single_a individual_n for_o the_o direct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n out_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v from_o this_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o compose_v a_o society_n call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o nineteenth_o to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o explain_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o in_o some_o that_o follow_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o both_o side_n have_v study_v to_o prove_v their_o tenet_n to_o be_v at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n these_o different_a party_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o assistance_n which_o pursuant_n to_o his_o decree_n be_v afford_v to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o decree_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o assistance_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o mankind_n therefore_o thâ—se_a controversy_n begin_v on_o this_o head_n the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o socinian_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v personal_a that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 1â—_n â—om_n 5_o 1â—_n and_o have_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o so_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o say_v seem_v contrary_a to_o justice_n not_o to_o say_v goodness_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o many_o to_o condemnation_n through_o one_o either_o man_n or_o sin_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 1â—_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v by_o one_o and_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o these_o passage_n do_v intimate_v that_o death_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o that_o we_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o true_a christian_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o derivation_n of_o righteousness_n 15.49_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.49_o and_o a_o communication_n of_o inward_a holiness_n transfer_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o both_o transfer_v to_o we_o and_o convey_v down_o throughmankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v free_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o in_o which_o some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n and_o relieve_v against_o all_o accident_n while_o other_o do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a blessing_n of_o which_o that_o tree_n be_v only_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n through_o the_o word_n say_v after_o adam_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n that_o can_v so_o fortify_v and_o restore_v life_n as_o to_o give_v immortality_n these_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n that_o upon_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o than_o to_o a_o natural_a death_n this_o subjection_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o bring_v man_n under_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n many_o terror_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o misery_n that_o arise_v out_o ofit_n which_o they_o think_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o severe_o punish_v this_o they_o think_v be_v easy_o enough_o reconcile_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n since_o this_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n relate_v to_o man_n person_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a method_n of_o providence_n that_o child_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n often_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n that_o come_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a habit_n of_o body_n transmit_v the_o seed_n of_o disease_n and_o pain_n to_o their_o child_n they_o do_v also_o think_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o liableness_n to_o death_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o and_o they_o imagine_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v a_o plant_n that_o furnish_v man_n with_o a_o universal_a medicine_n so_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n may_v derive_v a_o slow_a poison_n into_o adam_n body_n that_o may_v have_v exalt_v and_o inflame_v his_o blood_n very_o much_o and_o might_n though_o by_o a_o slow_a operation_n certain_o bring_v on_o death_n at_o the_o last_o our_o be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v mortality_n they_o think_v may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o wrath_n of_o
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
full_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o full_a and_o clear_a before_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a different_a method_n have_v be_v take_v by_o one_o substance_n many_o do_v understand_v a_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o three_o person_n they_o understand_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o these_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n only_o they_o hold_v it_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n in_o one_o from_o another_o and_o even_o such_o a_o diversity_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o breath_n nor_o proceed_v if_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o notion_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o clear_a apprehension_n about_o it_o god_n eternity_n his_o be_v all_o one_o single_a act_n his_o create_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v every_o where_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a riddle_n to_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o see_v much_o great_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceive_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o inexplicable_a thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v have_v any_o clear_a idea_n how_o it_o true_o be_v for_o there_o appear_v as_o strange_a and_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a so_o if_o we_o be_v once_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o must_v silence_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o reckon_v that_o our_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o about_o it_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v a_o more_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o depress_v state_n other_o give_v another_o view_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o have_v a_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v the_o other_o way_n be_v against_o that_o it_o be_v this_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v from_o that_o call_v the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o by_o another_o emanation_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o former_a both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o do_v joint_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o be_v only_a self-originated_n all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n intelligible_a but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v it_o both_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o unity_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o many_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o go_v far_o into_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o that_o charge_n and_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v either_o a_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v person_n so_o it_o set_v they_o in_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n baptism_n be_v the_o receive_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o a_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v only_o be_v offer_v and_o assure_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o since_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o note_n of_o inequality_n they_o be_v all_o three_o set_v together_o as_o person_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v all_o three_o the_o true_a god_n otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a gospel_n that_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n the_o first_o entrance_n to_o it_o which_o give_v the_o visible_a and_o foederal_n right_o to_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o it_o or_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o create_a being_n if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o supreme_a and_o increated_a be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n and_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v just_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n begin_v or_o end_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.20_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o gal._n 1.3_o gal_n 6.18_o eph._n 1.2_o eph._n 6.23_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3.25_o 2_o john_n 1.3_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o invocate_v in_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o church_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a strain_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v deliver_v without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o soften_a in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o wiâ—h_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o common_a salutation_n be_v but_o here_o three_o great_a blessing_n be_v wish_v to_o they_o as_o from_o three_o fountain_n which_o import_v that_o they_o be_v three_o different_a person_n and_o yet_o equal_a for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o be_v general_o put_v first_o yet_o here_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a reverse_v of_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v here_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o god_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
those_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o wickedness_n to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n it_o be_v so_o early_o spread_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n when_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n to_o support_v it_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o narration_n give_v great_a scope_n to_o a_o variety_n of_o inquiry_n it_o raise_v much_o dispute_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o can_v subvert_v its_o credit_n great_a multitude_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o its_o credit_n be_v build_v be_v well_o attest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o know_v which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v careful_o examine_v before_o they_o embrace_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v on_o they_o suffering_n that_o will_v probable_o end_v in_o death_n those_o who_o do_v spread_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o interest_n beside_o that_o of_o trutâ—_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v expect_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n from_o it_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v much_o and_o to_o labour_v hard_o to_o wrestle_v through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o indignity_n they_o see_v other_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a usage_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o they_o deliver_v these_o be_v all_o pure_a just_a and_o good_a they_o tend_v to_o settle_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o sublime_a pitch_n of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a chaste_a and_o modest_a meek_a and_o humble_a merciful_a and_o charitable_a so_o that_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n give_v for_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n or_o design_n in_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a free_a from_o cost_n or_o pomp_n from_o theatrical_a show_n as_o well_o as_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a character_n become_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n when_o therefore_o so_o much_o concur_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v so_o many_o man_n forsake_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v which_o have_v always_o a_o strong_a influence_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v go_v deep_a in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v overcome_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o conqueror_n for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v raise_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v much_o possess_v against_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v deep_o prejudice_v both_o against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o philosopher_n despise_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o secret_a assistance_n and_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o herd_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n that_o they_o must_v have_v nauseated_a the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o moral_n must_v have_v make_v they_o uneasy_a at_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o strictness_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n lay_v under_o very_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o flatter_v any_o of_o the_o interest_n appetite_n passion_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o cross_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o severe_a and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o impostor_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o some_o be_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v no_o fawn_a way_n they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o spare_v those_o church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o care_n they_o charge_v they_o home_o with_o their_o fault_n and_o assert_v their_o own_o character_n in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o discovery_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o those_o gift_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possess_v themselves_o but_o which_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n confer_v on_o other_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o those_o they_o wrought_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n a_o uncontested_a miracle_n be_v the_o full_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o divine_a commission_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o know_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o any_o human_a power_n we_o can_v indeed_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v plain_o apprehend_v what_o must_v be_v beyond_o they_o for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o secret_a virtue_n there_o may_v be_v in_o plant_n and_o mineral_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o bare_a word_n can_v have_v no_o natural_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n much_o less_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o force_n imagination_n or_o credulity_n may_v have_v in_o critical_a disease_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o imagination_n we_o know_v also_o that_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o a_o inveterate_a palsy_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o conceit_n therefore_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o paralytic_a but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o giving_z life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o person_n lay_v out_o as_o dead_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o his_o grave_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o external_n application_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v clear_o above_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o in_o who_o a_o particular_a confidence_n be_v put_v but_o in_o full_a daylight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a number_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v both_o the_o most_o enrage_a and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o make_v all_o possible_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v do_v such_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n or_o juglary_n in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o this_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o thing_n wâ—re_v true_o do_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o also_o its_o be_v supernatural_a this_o answer_v
deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n oâ—_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o tilâ—_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o
above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v â—rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o â—uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o these_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o themselves_o so_o all_o this_o be_v much_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n particular_o to_o our_o justification_n through_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v thereby_o transfer_v to_o we_o so_o that_o that_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v deny_v and_o this_o explication_n do_v certain_o quadrate_n more_o entire_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n it_o have_v be_v the_o generally-received_n opinion_n from_o s._n augustine_n day_n downward_o but_o to_o many_o other_o divine_n this_o seem_v a_o harsh_a and_o unconceivable_a opinion_n it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reckon_v man_n guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n eternal_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o easy_o enough_o conceive_v how_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v transfer_v merit_n and_o blessing_n from_o one_o person_n to_o many_o this_o be_v only_o a_o oeconomy_n of_o mercy_n where_o all_o be_v free_a and_o such_o a_o method_n be_v take_v as_o may_v best_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o strict_a justice_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o appeal_v to_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o idea_n of_o cruelty_n 18.20_o jer._n 31.29_o ezek._n 18.20_o beyond_o what_o the_o black_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o invent_v beside_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o method_n as_o the_o punish_a child_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n be_v often_o disclaim_v and_o it_o be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v punish_v now_o though_o in_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v mystery_n which_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n yet_o in_o moral_a matter_n in_o god_n foederal_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n contrary_n to_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o as_o the_o condemn_a mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o share_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o to_o set_v up_o another_o mystery_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scoff_v of_o its_o enemy_n and_o to_o objection_n that_o be_v much_o soon_o make_v than_o answer_v and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v a_o suppose_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a head_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o report_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o thing_n only_o by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o even_o the_o western_a church_n though_o perhaps_o for_o some_o ignorant_a age_n it_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o very_a implicity_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o much_o divide_v both_o about_o this_o and_o many_o other_o opinion_n relate_v to_o it_o or_o a_o rise_n out_o of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v its_o chief_a if_o not_o its_o only_a foundation_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o it_o be_v a_o single_a proof_n now_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n prove_v any_o point_n in_o which_o one_o give_v light_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sure_a exposition_n of_o another_o we_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n or_o find_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o they_o say_v further_o that_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o our_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a logic_n not_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o unless_o that_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o more_o clear_a by_o its_o be_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o less_o credible_a or_o conceivable_a than_o the_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n nor_o be_v this_o clear_a from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v odd_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o cabalist_n as_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o adam_n body_n now_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o the_o premise_n for_o they_o be_v often_o found_v upon_o receive_a opinion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n mean_v to_o offer_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o belief_n as_o true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o prove_v our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o only_o a_o opinion_n hold_v true_a among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o he_o only_o suppose_v it_o but_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o when_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o a_o exact_a equality_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o mat._n 5.48_o where_o by_o the_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v a_o true_a equality_n but_o some_o sort_n resemblance_n and_o conformity_n therefore_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impute_v to_o adam_n posterity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o their_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o with_o our_o other_o concern_v about_o it_o bring_v we_o under_o say_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v there_o state_v and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a parallel_n make_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parable_n and_o of_o the_o many_o comparison_n that_o go_v only_o to_o one_o or_o more_o point_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o other_o great_a divine_n among_o we_o have_v oppose_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o its_o consonancy_n to_o the_o article_n those_o who_o oppose_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o full_o to_o the_o high_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n can_v import_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o prepare_v the_o article_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o have_v have_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o thought_n but_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n in_o a_o
such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o justify_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o meritorious_a action_n that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n put_v we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o true_o just_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o than_o we_o correspond_v to_o his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v sanctify_v we_o upon_o our_o bring_v ourselves_o therefore_o under_o these_o qualification_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o which_o god_n pardon_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v upon_o those_o account_n say_v to_o be_v free_a there_o be_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o either_o do_v or_o can_v have_v procure_v it_o but_o still_o our_o faith_n which_o include_v our_o hope_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n indispensable_o necessary_a on_o our_o part_n in_o strictness_n of_o word_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v till_o upon_o our_o death_n we_o be_v solemn_o acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o must_v end_v in_o condemnation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o 3.18_o joh._n 3.18_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o adjudge_v to_o it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n which_o must_v end_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o state_n now_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o they_o but_o be_v likewise_o receive_v daily_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o protection_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o inherent_a justice_n or_o sanctification_n as_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n since_o we_o can_v not_o reasonable_o promise_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o consideration_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o be_v sincere_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o careful_o observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v that_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o crude_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n great_a advantage_n and_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o much_o matter_n of_o reproach_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v firm_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o penitent_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o just_o infer_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n in_o which_o we_o do_v now_o feel_v ourselves_o we_o may_v and_o must_v likewise_o forfeit_v those_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a our_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n since_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v found_v on_o some_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o from_o those_o reflection_n and_o observation_n that_o we_o make_v on_o ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v true_o both_o repent_v and_o believe_v article_n xii_o of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o who_o read_v it_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o propose_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n bare_o upon_o believe_v without_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_v it_o give_v we_o this_o begin_v early_o to_o corrupt_v the_o theory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o still_o have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o st._n james_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o and_o whatever_o subtlety_n some_o may_v have_v set_v up_o to_o separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n yet_o none_o among_o we_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o nice_a curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a distinction_n and_o constant_a effect_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v these_o be_v speculation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n as_o long_o as_o the_o main_a point_n be_v still_o maintain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v that_o image_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o where_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n speculation_n of_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v think_v too_o fine_a and_o in_o some_o point_n of_o they_o wrong_v draw_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o foundation_n be_v preserve_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o this_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a point_n there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n only_o two_o point_n about_o which_o some_o debate_n have_v be_v make_v one_a whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o evil_n in_o they_o or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o these_o good_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v that_o
a_o piece_n of_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o fill_n up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n only_o applicable_a to_o the_o edification_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o suffer_v so_o constant_o and_o so_o patient_o for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o both_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o set_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o member_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o suffering_n himself_o when_o his_o member_n suffer_v and_o that_o conformity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o due_a proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n so_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v meritorious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o christian_n some_o plain_a account_n must_v have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o have_v then_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v suggest_v that_o the_o live_a apostle_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o claim_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v all_o run_v quite_o in_o a_o contrary_a style_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o repeat_v whereas_o these_o be_v never_o once_o name_v now_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o silent_a but_o shall_v run_v in_o a_o strain_n total_o different_a from_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o explicit_a in_o all_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o escape_v his_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n that_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n which_o be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v on_o here_o but_o be_v refer_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o how_o many_o account_v it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o yet_o upon_o it_o have_v be_v build_v not_o only_o a_o theory_n of_o a_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n that_o in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_v 11.17_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a and_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v such_o bill_n and_o assignment_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v do_v in_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cry_v a_o manner_n that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o probity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v very_o severe_a rule_n make_v oblige_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v public_o and_o they_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v secret_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o discipline_n but_o because_o all_o such_o general_a rule_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n take_v from_o man_n sin_n their_o person_n and_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o shorten_v the_o time_n and_o to_o relax_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o such_o favour_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o grant_v be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o provision_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n or_o society_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o after_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o take_v this_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o they_o find_v it_o too_o feeble_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n that_o they_o graft_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v it_o high_a name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o much_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o bare_a excuse_v of_o man_n from_o discipline_n and_o penance_n purgatory_n be_v then_o get_v to_o be_v firm_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n be_v strange_o possess_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o so_o a_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immediate_a admission_n into_o heaven_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o support_v all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o merit_n be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o a_o treasure_n make_v up_o of_o these_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o in_o his_o keep_n the_o use_n that_o this_o be_v put_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o forgery_n itself_o multitude_n be_v by_o these_o mean_v engage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n afterward_o they_o arm_v vast_a number_n against_o heretic_n to_o extirpate_v they_o they_o fight_v also_o all_o those_o quarrel_n which_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n engage_v they_o in_o with_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pay_n and_o at_o last_o they_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n with_o the_o same_o impudence_n and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o method_n that_o mountebank_n use_v in_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o secret_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a even_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n and_o among_o the_o rude_a sort_n that_o it_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a signal_n work_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o scandal_n that_o this_o shameless_a practice_n have_v give_v the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o single_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o full_o examine_v than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o article_n xv._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_o from_o which_o he_o be_v clear_o void_a both_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o spirit_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v put_v here_o as_o another_o foundation_n against_o all_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o have_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v it_o entire_o and_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v suppose_v before_o their_o supererogation_n can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v that_o christ_n be_v holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o that_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o
teach_v a_o middle_a doctrine_n assert_v a_o inward_a grace_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o decree_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o future_a contingent_n be_v foresee_v he_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v mere_o a_o effect_n of_o its_o free_a choice_n so_o that_o all_o preventing-grace_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a distinction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o semipelagian_n prosper_n and_o hilary_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o system_fw-la to_o s._n austin_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v against_o it_o and_o his_o opinion_n be_v defend_v by_o prosper_n fulgentius_n orosius_n and_o other_o as_o cassian_n be_v defend_v by_o faustus_n vincentius_n and_o gennadius_n in_o conclusion_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n do_v general_o prevail_v in_o the_o west_n only_a pelagius_n it_o seem_v retire_v tâ—_n his_o own_o country_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n among_o the_o britan_n but_o german_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v over_o once_o and_o again_o from_o france_n be_v say_v to_o have_v conquer_v they_o so_o entire_o that_o they_o be_v all_o free_v from_o those_o error_n whatever_o they_o do_v by_o their_o argument_n the_o writer_n of_o their_o legend_n take_v care_n to_o adorn_v their_o mission_n with_o many_o very_a wonderful_a miracle_n of_o which_o the_o gather_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o calf_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v dress_v and_o the_o put_v they_o together_o in_o its_o skin_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o life_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o disorder_n that_o the_o western_a province_n fall_v under_o by_o their_o new_a and_o brabarous_a master_n occasion_v in_o those_o age_n a_o great_a decay_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o few_o writer_n of_o fame_n come_v after_o that_o time_n st._n augustine_n great_a labour_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o many_o vast_a volume_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o name_n that_o few_o dare_v contest_v what_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_o and_o so_o copious_o defend_v by_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o celestine_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o many_o provincial_a synod_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v very_o hardly_o get_v over_o by_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a material_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v join_v a_o inward_a regeneration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o predestinate_a which_o these_o do_v not_o he_o think_v person_n thus_o regenerate_v may_v have_v all_o grace_n beside_o that_o of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o think_v that_o they_o not_o be_v predestinate_v be_v certain_o to_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o difference_n be_v but_o force_v strain_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o the_o calvinist_n as_o of_o different_a principle_n he_o think_v that_o overcome_a delectation_n in_o which_o he_o put_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o irresistible_a though_o he_o use_v not_o so_o strong_a a_o word_n for_o it_o as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o freewill_n will_v choose_v as_o any_o of_o these_o do_v so_o in_o the_o main_a point_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o though_o their_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o do_v often_o differ_v but_o if_o st._n augustine_n name_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o book_n go_v far_o yet_o no_o book_n be_v more_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n than_o cassian_n collation_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a thread_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o piety_n that_o run_v through_o they_o and_o they_o be_v think_v the_o best_a institution_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o form_v his_o mind_n by_o read_v they_o attentive_o so_o they_o still_o carry_v down_o among_o those_o who_o read_v they_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o break_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o which_o godescalcus_n a_o monk_n be_v severe_o use_v by_o hincmar_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o assert_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n against_o which_o scotus_n erigena_n write_v as_o bertram_n or_o ratramne_v write_v for_o they_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o his_o church_n do_v zealous_o assert_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n not_o without_o great_a sharpness_n against_o scotus_n after_o this_o the_o matter_n sleep_v till_o the_o school-divinity_n come_v to_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v count_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n he_o not_o only_o assert_v all_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o add_v this_o to_o it_o that_o whereas_o former_o it_o be_v in_o general_n hold_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o production_n of_o every_o thought_n action_n motion_n or_o mode_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v the_o joint_a production_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n he_o think_v at_o least_o as_o his_o follower_n have_v understand_v he_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a influence_n the_o will_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o all_o thing_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o that_o the_o will_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o particular_a instance_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a still_o free_a in_o all_o its_o action_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la a_o distinction_n so_o sacred_a and_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o i_o choose_v to_o give_v it_o in_o their_o on_o term_n rather_o than_o translate_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o want_n of_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o negation_n be_v no_o positive_a be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o action_n be_v produce_v joint_o by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o second_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n pass_v down_o among_o the_o dominican_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n scotus_n who_o be_v a_o franciscan_a deny_v this_o predetermination_n and_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will._n durandus_fw-la deny_v this_o immediate_a concourse_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v many_o follower_n except_o adola_n and_o some_o few_o more_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o form_v his_o opinion_n into_o a_o body_n he_o clear_o see_v that_o nothing_o do_v so_o plain_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n he_o find_v also_o in_o his_o work_n very_o express_a authority_n against_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o order_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v accustom_v to_o read_v and_o reverence_v his_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o without_o a_o strict_a examine_n of_o the_o matter_n espouse_v all_o his_o opinion_n most_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n any_o one_o read_v the_o book_n of_o that_o age_n will_v have_v think_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v abandon_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o michael_n baius_n and_o some_o other_o at_o louvain_n begin_v to_o revive_v it_o that_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n yet_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o dominican_n have_v so_o much_o credit_n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o pen_n their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v all_o
particular_a for_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o such_o formal_a term_n that_o they_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o a_o liberty_n of_o another_o kind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o free_a creature_n to_o good_a than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o after_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o flee_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o less_o offensive_a way_n of_o talk_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n can_v be_v certain_a unless_o they_o be_v decree_v than_o god_n can_v not_o certain_o foreknow_v adam_n sin_n without_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n about_o it_o and_o that_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o supralapsarian_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o small_a compass_n the_o full_a strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o go_v next_o to_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n the_o remonstrants_n argument_n they_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o merciful_a that_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o attribute_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o prophet_n do_v often_o bespeak_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n act_v so_o that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o attribute_n may_v examine_v they_o and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v they_o nay_o in_o these_o god_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v frame_v just_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a what_o then_o can_v we_o think_v of_o a_o justice_n that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o a_o fact_n that_o we_o never_o commit_v and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o that_o design_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o that_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n to_o justify_v the_o previous_a decree_n of_o our_o reprobation_n if_o those_o decree_n be_v thus_o original_o design_v by_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o effectuate_v than_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o justice_n in_o punish_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v by_o a_o antecedent_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o this_o seem_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o justice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a upon_o infinite_a holiness_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o shall_v by_o a_o antecedent_n decree_v fix_v our_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v indeed_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n god_n represent_v himself_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n as_o gracious_a merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 18.12.33.11_o exod._n 34.6_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o ezek._n 18.12.33.11_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v say_v sometime_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n they_o ask_v what_o sense_n can_v such_o word_n bear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n reprobate_a so_o many_o of_o they_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o cause_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n both_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o express_a and_o most_o solemn_a word_n of_o scripture_n beside_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o obtestation_n the_o exhortation_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o they_o that_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o solemn_a word_n that_o do_v indeed_o signify_v nothing_o if_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o only_o because_o he_o intend_v it_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o its_o basis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o contradict_v the_o justice_n holiness_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o notion_n concern_v they_o only_o they_o be_v in_o he_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a since_o we_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v they_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o can_v form_v of_o justice_n holiness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o action_n that_o without_o it_o our_o action_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n asleep_a be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n must_v be_v leave_v with_o we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o praise_v or_o blame_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o inevitable_a decree_n as_o he_o will_v have_v little_a remorse_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v while_o he_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o inevitable_a force_n that_o constrain_v he_o so_o he_o will_v natural_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o struggle_v with_o impossibility_n and_o man_n be_v incline_v both_o to_o throw_v all_o blame_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n these_o practice_n be_v too_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o be_v encourage_v by_o opinion_n that_o favour_v they_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n all_o discipline_n and_o industry_n must_v arise_v from_o this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o to_o raise_v and_o improve_v our_o faculty_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v all_o endeavour_n all_o education_n all_o pain_n either_o on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v other_o than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o feel_v himself_o balance_n matter_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o deliberate_v about_o they_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o free_a be_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o feel_v himself_o often_o hurry_v on_o so_o impetuous_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n in_o some_o turn_v and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n yet_o he_o feel_v that_o he_o may_v have_v restrain_v that_o heat_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v he_o can_v divert_v his_o thought_n and_o master_n himself_o in_o most_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o find_v that_o knowledge_n and_o reflection_n that_o good_a company_n and_o good_a exercise_n do_v tame_a and_o soften_v he_o and_o that_o bad_a one_o make_v he_o
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o church-censure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o to_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v undertake_v to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n tâ—is_n they_o have_v often_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o have_v constant_o keep_v up_o their_o 〈…〉_o it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o get_v clear_a here_o to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o violent_a practice_n of_o some_o pope_n what_o they_o do_v in_o many_o particular_a instance_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v off_o and_o leave_v as_o a_o blemish_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o the_o point_n at_o present_a in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o as_o a_o right_o belong_v to_o their_o see_n as_o a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n authority_n descend_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o his_o be_v christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o dict_n papâ—e_v l._n 1._o ep._n greg._n 7._o post_n ep._n 55._o extravag_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obâ—d_n c_o 1._o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o found_v it_o on_o ieremy_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o on_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o forget_v that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v this_o authority_n as_o a_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n as_o for_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a instance_n to_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o depose_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o personal_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o too_o much_o violence_n or_o not_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n lodge_v with_o their_o see_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o it_o lug._n conc._n lat._n 3._o cap._n 27._o conc._n lat._n 4._o can._n 3._o con._n lug._n now_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o will_v read_v their_o bull_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o those_o quotation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v pursue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n general_a council_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o general_n decree_v assâ—rting_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o special_a sentence_n against_o prince_n this_o become_v the_o universally-received_n doctrine_n of_o those_o age_n no_o university_n nor_o nation_n declare_v against_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o divine_a ciâ—â—â—lian_n canonist_n or_o casuist_n write_v against_o it_o as_o card._n perron_n true_o say_v estate_n câ—rd_n perron_n harangueau_fw-fr tier_n estate_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o believe_v that_o those_o writer_n who_o the_o depose_a prince_n get_v to_o undertake_v their_o defence_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v dispute_v one_o be_v whether_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o feudatory_a prince_n be_v to_o their_o superior_a lord_n this_o to_o which_o boniface_n the_o 8_o lay_v claim_v be_v indeed_o contradict_v the_o other_o point_n be_v whether_o those_o particular_n for_o which_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v such_o as_o the_o give_v the_o investiture_n to_o bishopric_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o be_v much_o contest_v but_o the_o power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o of_o favour_v it_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o transfer_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o definition_n make_v in_o the_o chair_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o all_o their_o community_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n plenary_a pardon_n be_v bestow_v with_o it_o on_o those_o who_o execute_v it_o the_o clergy_n do_v general_o preach_v the_o croisades_n upon_o it_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depose_v give_v way_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o bull_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v in_o vast_a multitude_n gather_v about_o the_o standart_v that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o lead_v on_o army_n to_o execute_v they_o while_o many_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o power_n and_o not_o one_o man_n dare_v write_v against_o it_o this_o argument_n lie_v not_o only_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n but_o against_o that_o of_o general_a council_n likewise_o and_o also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o here_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n the_o tradition_n be_v whole_o change_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o crown_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o prudence_n of_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o authorityto_fw-mi st._n peter_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o those_o point_n of_o speculation_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n turn_v as_o to_o practice_n be_v certain_o so_o important_a that_o in_o they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o infallibility_n for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v distract_v between_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o set_v over_o he_o by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o he_o resist_v they_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o himself_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o new_a prince_n set_v up_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n likewise_o here_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n if_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o whole_a argument_n come_v to_o this_o head_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v lodge_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o at_o any_o one_o time_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n before_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o first_o must_v be_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n against_o which_o the_o appearance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v so_o strong_a must_v be_v very_o full_o make_v out_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o passage_n from_o scripture_n till_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v those_o who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v soon_o to_o break_v out_o in_o that_o day_n those_o who_o have_v true_a notion_n generous_a principle_n and_o suitable_a practice_n will_v weather_v that_o storm_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o weak_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v then_o run_v a_o great_a risk_n though_o their_o firm_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n will_v preserve_v they_o yet_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o teacher_n will_v appear_v their_o opinion_n will_v involve_v they_o in_o such_o danger_n that_o their_o escape_n will_v be_v difficult_a like_o one_o that_o get_v out_o of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v possible_o belong_v to_o purgatory_n but_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o signal_n discrimination_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o some_o very_a dreadful_a appearance_n which_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o either_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n further_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n vision_n legend_n and_o bold_a story_n prevail_v much_o yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consummate_a blessedness_n enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o in_o heaven_n st._n austin_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n very_o doubtful_o he_o vary_v often_o from_o himself_o primâ—_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 22._o enâ—â—â—r_n c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o ad_fw-la dulcet_a 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n he_o seem_v sometime_o very_o positive_a only_o for_o two_o state_n at_o other_o time_n as_o he_o assert_v the_o last_o probatory_n fire_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v suffer_v some_o grief_n in_o that_o sequester_a state_n before_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o their_o consummation_n all_o these_o contest_v be_v propose_v very_o doubtful_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n and_o even_o then_o some_o doubt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o copious_o play_v upon_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n get_v at_o last_o into_o the_o western_a church_n â—3_n tertul._n de_fw-fr câ—r_n mil._n c._n â—_o de_fw-fr ex._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o â—â—prian_n 〈◊〉_d 34.37_o 〈…〉_o 75._o l._n 3._o â—3_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o opinion_n former_o mention_v which_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o age_n have_v preduce_v in_o the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o find_v such_o full_a evidence_n in_o tertullain_n and_o st._n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o appear_v also_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o epiphanius_n charge_v aerius_n with_o this_o of_o reject_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ask_v why_o be_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n give_v occasion_n enough_o for_o prayer_n they_o think_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o progress_n and_o of_o have_v a_o early_a resurrection_n they_o also_o have_v this_o notion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v above_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n not_o except_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v even_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it cap._n 7._o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n these_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v their_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n their_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o for_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_n most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n particular_a instance_n may_v also_o be_v give_v of_o this_o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n 19_o aug._n conf._n l._n 9_o c._n 19_o who_o in_o that_o famous_a and_o much_o cite_a passage_n concern_v his_o mother_n monica_n as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o temporal_a pain_n that_o she_o suffer_v so_o he_o plain_o intimate_v his_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o by_o consequence_n though_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o proâ—ably_o give_v the_o chief_a rise_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o as_o they_o then_o make_v they_o they_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v cite_v for_o they_o say_z we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o we_o do_v it_o for_o that_o second_o nativity_n of_o they_o natalitia_fw-la once_o a_o year_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n natalitia_fw-la as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v the_o saint_n day_n of_o death_n in_o which_o they_o reckon_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o heaven_n so_o though_o they_o judge_v they_o there_o yet_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o when_o epiphanius_n bring_v in_o aerius_n ask_v why_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o indeed_o unavoidable_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v purgatory_n to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o only_a assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n retain_v that_o custom_n though_o she_o have_v never_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n here_o then_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v to_o our_o constitution_n that_o in_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o another_o practice_n of_o equal_a antiquity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n have_v make_v change_n and_o let_v that_o custom_n fall_v the_o curiosity_n in_o the_o second_o century_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v rise_v to_o those_o prayer_n in_o the_o three_o and_o they_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o many_o other_o disorder_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n since_o therefore_o god_n have_v command_v we_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o have_v make_v that_o a_o main_a act_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o have_v no_o where_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o since_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n of_o st_n paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o since_o the_o father_n reckon_v this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o vouch_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o practice_n since_o also_o this_o have_v be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n total_o different_a from_o they_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v it_o he_o add_v they_o foolish_o and_o carnal_o think_v 5._o lib._n 20._o con_v faust._n c._n 21._o in_o psal._n 98._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hide_v there_o and_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o passage_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o crucify_v i_o but_o i_o have_v recommend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o primasius_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n cor._n comm._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o a_o die_a man_n leave_v to_o any_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o important_a than_o the_o quotation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n sacram._n c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o set_v it_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o certain_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o use_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o remark_n the_o more_o important_a be_v that_o the_o prayer_n as_o set_v down_o by_o this_o pretend_a st._n ambrose_n be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o there_o be_v one_o very_o important_a variation_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o set_v both_o down_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o do_v plain_o see_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o observe_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o former_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o pofsible_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o age_n that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v then_o upon_o great_a certainty_n fix_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o prayer_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n reduce_v under_o different_a head_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a very_o express_o this_o sacrament_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o long_o consider_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o consist_v of_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n when_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a image_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v this_o image_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v with_o much_o confidence_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n they_o do_v positive_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o this_o seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n if_o those_o of_o the_o age_n that_o admit_v it_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o very_o early_a both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o union_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a here_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o all_o the_o superstructure_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o do_v very_o much_o study_v eloquence_n chief_o the_o greek_a father_n carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n they_o do_v only_o apprehend_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o the_o beget_n a_o due_a reverence_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o a_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o urge_v all_o the_o topic_n that_o sublime_a figure_n or_o warm_a expression_n can_v help_v they_o with_o and_o with_o this_o exalt_a eloquence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o state_n that_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o five_o century_n vast_a swarm_n out_o of_o the_o north_n overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o new_a invader_n all_o be_v sack_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o goth_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o vandal_n the_o alan_n the_o gepide_n the_o frank_n the_o sweve_n the_o huns_n and_o the_o lombard_n some_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v polite_a or_o learned_a by_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o many_o spurious_a one_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o they_o pass_v easy_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n all_o fall_v under_o much_o oppression_n and_o misery_n and_o europe_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o
body_n here_o than_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n falsify_v which_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o those_o that_o support_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o council_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o council_n paschase_n radbert_n abbot_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n do_v very_o plain_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmondus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o do_v on_o purpose_n advance_v and_o explain_v that_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o value_v his_o pain_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v the_o slowness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v move_v many_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o blame_v he_o for_o ascribe_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n write_v in_o that_o age_n to_o second_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v lose_v till_o mabillon_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o herigerus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cob._n but_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n and_o the_o great_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n write_v plain_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n do_v those_o be_v rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n bertram_n or_o ratramne_n john_n scot_n erigena_n walafridus_n strabus_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmar_n three_o of_o these_o set_v themselves_o on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v paschase_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilon_n write_v against_o paschase_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o and_o though_o that_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o as_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o his_o penitential_a so_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o anonymous_n defender_n of_o paschase_n ratramne_n be_v command_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a than_o emperor_n to_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o follow_v the_o step_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o without_o a_o figure_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n upon_o which_o he_o apprehend_v that_o a_o great_a schism_n must_v follow_v his_o book_n be_v very_o short_a and_o very_o plain_a he_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n as_o express_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v he_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o bring_v raban_n and_o ratramne_n be_v without_o dispute_n reckon_v among_o the_o first_o man_n of_o that_o age._n john_n scot_n be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o our_o king_n alfred_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v formal_o refute_v paschase_n doctrine_n and_o assert_v we_o his_o book_n be_v indeed_o lose_v but_o a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n for_o he_o have_v write_v against_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n there_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o write_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o once_o reflect_v on_o he_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o general_o receive_v since_o both_o ratramne_n and_o he_o though_o they_o differ_v extreme_o in_o that_o point_n of_o predestination_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v in_o england_n on_o easter-day_n be_v take_v from_o scot_n book_n which_o do_v full_o reject_v the_o corporal_a presence_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o paschase_n opinion_n be_v a_o innovation_n broach_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age._n the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o black_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n in_o that_o age_n that_o give_v we_o any_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o remote_a hint_n as_o occur_v do_v still_o savour_v of_o ratramne_n doctrine_n all_o man_n be_v then_o asleep_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o tare_n that_o paschase_n have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o monster_n that_o baronius_n can_v forbear_v to_o make_v the_o sad_a exclamation_n possible_a against_o their_o debauchery_n their_o cruelty_n and_o their_o other_o vice_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o this_o dispute_n have_v sleep_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v again_o revive_v bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ratramne_n little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pope_n nicolaus_n no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o he_o write_v against_o paschase_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v overspread_v all_o france_n the_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o lanfranc_n and_o other_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o impudent_a corrupt_a of_o all_o antiquity_n many_o council_n be_v hold_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v which_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o heresy_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o yet_o he_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o though_o lanfranc_n reproach_n he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o and_o his_o final_a retract_n of_o that_o renounce_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v thus_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o none_o dare_v own_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o own_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o resolute_a enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o about_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o extirpate_v heretic_n and_o of_o depose_v such_o prince_n as_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o matter_n be_v universal_o put_v in_o practice_n great_a body_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n but_o now_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o quick_o gain_v ground_n when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o priest_n see_v their_o interest_n in_o promote_a it_o and_o all_o people_n feel_v the_o danger_n of_o deny_v it_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o burn_v be_v infallible_a thing_n to_o silence_v contradiction_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o gain_v assent_n soon_o after_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o refine_v upon_o it_o 11._o lib._n 4._o dist._n 11._o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a
be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o since_o the_o declare_a object_n of_o worship_n be_v jesus_n christ_n believe_v to_o be_v there_o present_a then_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a or_o not_o the_o worship_n terminate_v in_o he_o both_o the_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lodge_v it_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o present_a yet_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o right_o mean_v and_o due_o direct_v even_o though_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o outward_a application_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o do_v certain_o consider_v chief_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o such_o error_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o weakness_n their_o heart_n be_v sincere_a before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n and_o opinion_n about_o it_o if_o the_o conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n have_v both_o concern_v their_o god_n and_o the_o idol_n that_o they_o worship_v will_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n think_v that_o the_o great_a divinity_n be_v lodge_v there_o as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n or_o temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o misconception_n excuse_v from_o be_v idolater_n if_o a_o false_a opinion_n upon_o which_o a_o practice_n be_v found_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a authority_n will_v excuse_v man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o find_v apology_n for_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o element_n have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n than_o a_o opinion_n concern_v it_o may_v excuse_v the_o carry_v of_o that_o too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o no_o hint_n give_v about_o it_o nor_o any_o insinuation_n give_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n a_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v take_v up_o can_v justify_v a_o new_a practice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o follow_a age_n know_v any_o thing_n a_o opinion_n can_v justify_v man_n practice_n found_v upon_o it_o if_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o soften_a that_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o that_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n be_v rash_o take_v up_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v introduce_v upon_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o ill_a foundation_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o we_o know_v god_n by_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v our_o worship_v any_o material_a object_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o worship_v he_o towards_o any_o visible_a object_n unless_o he_o be_v evident_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n to_o the_o israelite_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o a_o sublime_a manner_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o by_o this_o parity_n of_o reason_n though_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v there_o invisible_a as_o god_n be_v by_o his_o essence_n every_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o element_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o be_v therein_o commemorate_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o worship_n to_o terminate_v on_o the_o visible_a element_n because_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a that_o visible_o to_o we_o since_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o which_o this_o adoration_n be_v found_v be_v false_a and_o since_o no_o such_o worship_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gross_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v itself_o by_o some_o such_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v make_v to_o terminate_v final_o in_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o plea_n can_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n even_o though_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v true_a but_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v false_a we_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v this_o worship_n as_o idolatry_n without_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v long_o on_o explain_v the_o follow_a paragraph_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a of_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o those_o premise_n the_o last_o paragraph_n be_v against_o the_o reserve_n carry_v about_o the_o lifting_z up_o or_o the_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n concern_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v as_o for_o the_o reserve_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o the_o institution_n be_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o do_v import_v that_o the_o consume_a the_o element_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o as_o they_o be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v true_a the_o practice_n of_o reserve_v or_o send_v about_o the_o element_n begin_v very_o early_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o first_o make_v it_o almost_o unavoidable_a when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v meet_v all_o together_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o some_o part_n of_o the_o element_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_v to_o those_o in_o prison_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v send_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v send_v about_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o sometime_o by_o boy_n 44._o eus._n hist._n lib._n 6._o c._n 44._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o serapion_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n make_v that_o necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o practice_n when_o take_v up_o out_o of_o necessity_n though_o not_o exact_o conform_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o continue_v it_o out_o of_o superstition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o instead_o of_o consecrate_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o element_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o reserve_v what_o be_v over_o and_o above_o and_o the_o set_n that_o out_o with_o great_a pomp_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o the_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o a_o vast_a magnificence_n in_o a_o procession_n invent_v to_o put_v the_o more_o honour_n on_o it_o or_o the_o send_n it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o solemnity_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o consecrate_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v over_o we_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n consume_v what_o be_v leave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o line_n and_o share_n as_o be_v subordinate_a in_o it_o to_o none_o and_o by_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o own_o measure_n 10.14_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o within_o his_o own_o province_n he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v and_o send_v he_o this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n create_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v support_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eminent_a worth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o complaint_n for_o redress_v to_o rome_n so_o he_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n eccles._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a chureh_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o but_o those_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v then_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insinuate_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o other_o see_v but_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o union_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v a_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o that_o bishop_n through_o his_o whole_a epistle_n he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o equal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v state_v as_o equal_v 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n this_o authority_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o custom_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o under_o the_o limitation_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n soon_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o east_n that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o their_o number_n greg._n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la greg._n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v free_a from_o that_o contagion_n though_o st._n basil_n lament_v that_o they_o neither_o understand_v their_o matter_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o they_o but_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n athanasius_n and_o other_o oppress_a bishop_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o oppress_v to_o seek_v protection_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v it_o and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o appeal_n be_v begin_v and_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o 3._o con._n sard._n can._n 3_o &_o 7_o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o precedent_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v at_o first_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n whereas_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n no_o appeal_n lay_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o though_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o or_o further_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o appear_v upon_o what_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v for_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n have_v except_o only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n which_o be_v preserve_v to_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 28._o con._n chalce_v can._n 28._o this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n celâ—st_n conc._n afric_n cap._n 101._o &_o 1â—5_n epâ—st_a ad_fw-la bonifac._n &_o celâ—st_n the_o african_a church_n in_o that_o time_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o they_o they_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n to_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o make_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n who_o lay_v that_o matter_n much_o to_o heart_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n they_o only_o plead_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o african_n have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o they_o justify_v their_o independence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a search_n be_v make_v after_o this_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n so_o early_o do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o this_o universal_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o forgery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n continue_v a_o practice_n begin_v by_o some_o former_a emperor_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 70._o greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32_o 34_o 36_o 38_o 39_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 24_o 28_o 30_o 31._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 70._o pelage_n and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o great_a break_v out_o into_o the_o most_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o it_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o he_o renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o power_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o this_o pope_n direction_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v infuse_v into_o this_o church_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pope_n gregory_n successor_n make_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n against_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v so_o much_o but_o then_o the_o confusion_n of_o italy_n give_v the_o pope_n great_a advantage_n to_o make_v all_o new_a invader_n and_o pretender_n enlarge_v their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n of_o strength_n to_o any_o party_n to_o have_v they_o of_o their_o side_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o lie_v heavy_a on_o they_o but_o they_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n from_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v new_a conquest_n and_o when_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o that_o race_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o raise_v the_o greatness_n of_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o creature_n so_o they_o promote_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v by_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n at_o that_o time_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o